tremble_v to_o think_v of_o preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o that_o be_v that_o confute_v the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v as_o disdeynfull_a as_o he_o i_o may_v disdeyn_a the_o comparison_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n for_o his_o own_o commendation_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n he_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o thâ—â—_n and_o of_o their_o worthy_a labour_n spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o must_v they_o think_v that_o none_o make_v conscience_n of_o preach_v â—he_v truth_n but_o the_o d._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n what_o say_v i_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n nay_o he_o care_v not_o to_o control_v some_o of_o they_o also_o bâ—shop_n hooper_n a_o faithful_a minister_n sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a preach_v to_o as_o honourable_a a_o auditory_a as_o that_o at_o lambeth_n even_o to_o and_o before_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o against_o the_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n censure_v he_o for_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n as_o deep_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n ¶_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o his_o slanderous_a speech_n in_o the_o 18._o sect._n 3_o ref_n pag._n 8._o ad_fw-la d._n pag._n 18._o next_o word_n to_o page_n â—8_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a divine_n cite_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v incompetent_a witness_n in_o a_o question_n of_o story_n concern_v thing_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 1400._o or_o 1500._o year_n before_o their_o time_n themselves_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n wherein_o how_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o that_o pythagorical_a autos_fw-la epha_fw-la who_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n cross_v out_o so_o many_o worthy_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v party_n and_o but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v speak_v but_o himself_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o how_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o jerom_n write_v of_o qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dextra_fw-la doceat_fw-la sive_fw-la sinistra_fw-la discipulos_fw-la noluit_fw-la ratione_fw-la discutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la precessorem_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o man_n counsel_n in_o ephes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la witness_n the_o d._n mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o without_o reason_n make_v the_o new_a divine_n incompetent_a witness_n sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la probus_fw-la quis_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la for_o even_o here_o where_o the_o doctor_n make_v the_o new_a divine_n cite_v by_o the_o refuter_n incompetent_a witness_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o whole_a dispute_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o be_v ancient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o question_n they_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a witness_n as_o many_o of_o they_o produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v or_o not_o do_v 3._o 4._o 500_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v as_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o and_o more_o too_o have_v read_v the_o story_n confer_v they_o and_o observe_v how_o new_a invention_n creep_v in_o how_o matter_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o what_o step_n and_o stair_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o luciferiam_n pride_n as_o have_v i_o say_v better_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o those_o he_o allege_v 2._o where_o he_o make_v they_o incompetent_a for_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incompetent_a the_o d._n by_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v all_o his_o witness_n incompetent_a they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v party_n to_o the_o cause_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n of_o his_o be_v good_a viz._n all_o they_o be_v incompetent_a witness_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n party_n to_o the_o cause_n whether_o this_o assumption_n follow_v viz._n but_o all_o the_o doctor_n witness_n for_o his_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n party_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o himself_o witness_v therefore_o they_o be_v incompetent_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o doct._n affirm_v the_o proposition_n against_o the_o new_a divine_n i_o will_v make_v good_a the_o assumption_n against_o the_o old_a by_o his_o own_o pen._n let_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o will_v hear_v neither_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o â—bâ—_n discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la but_o yet_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o new_a writer_n after_o this_o sort_n as_o incompetent_a father_n the_o doct._n underhand_o tax_v all_o our_o new_a divine_n for_o misinterpret_v the_o script_n &_o father_n witness_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v from_o with_o silence_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o quaestion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v as_o judge_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_n and_o those_o new_a writer_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la call_v sound_n &_o orthodoxal_a by_o himself_o have_v allege_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n what_o do_v he_o in_o reject_v they_o as_o party_n but_o censure_v they_o to_o have_v allege_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o even_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o deal_v therein_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o whereas_o divers_a of_o they_o also_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n augustin_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n and_o so_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o our_o side_n do_v as_o diverse_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n have_v ingennious_o acknowledge_v what_o do_v the_o d._n by_o this_o censure_n but_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v pervert_v their_o meaning_n also_o and_o so_o to_o have_v deal_v both_o weak_o and_o corrupt_o what_o can_v stapleton_n hâ—â—ding_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n bosius_n staphilus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o spiteful_a &_o calumnious_a papist_n have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o those_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v the_o d._n well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o present_v so_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o como_fw-mi adversary_n who_o delight_n be_v to_o see_v mire_n and_o dirt_n cast_v upon_o our_o worthy_a writer_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o deal_v with_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o judicious_a and_o orthodoxal_a so_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a divine_n as_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o deal_v as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o what_o other_o can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o carry_v even_o of_o the_o best_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a estimation_n though_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v it_o pag._n 20_o touch_v the_o refuter_n direction_n as_o the_o d._n be_v please_v to_o term_v 19_o sect._n 4._o refut_o pag._n 9_o 10._o d._n pag._n 18._o 19_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o only_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o captious_a he_o be_v 1._o in_o assume_v that_o of_o pythagoras_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o self_n while_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o evidence_n true_o produce_v lead_v he_o 2._o in_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n and_o tertullian_n as_o unfitt_o cite_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la because_o they_o dissuade_v from_o give_v credit_n to_o fame_n and_o uncerteine_a rumour_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fit_a those_o person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o name_n &_o fame_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la wish_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o find_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o
writer_n of_o our_o side_n against_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v that_o mainteyninge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o that_o great_a bell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o d._n silly_a distinction_n between_o apostolical_a instuution_n &_o divine_a right_n whereby_o he_o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o opinion_n &_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o tell_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o i_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o go_v except_o to_o give_v romish_a licence_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v divine_a ordinance_n at_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o hereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o sitter_n place_n here_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ref._n defence_n against_o the_o d._n second_o slander_n wherein_o he_o have_v bewray_v want_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o in_o devyse_v such_o silly_a shift_n and_o think_v honesty_n the_o d._n bewray_v want_v of_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n by_o put_v on_o so_o poor_a a_o vizard_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v scarce_o cover_v any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o labour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o our_o worthy_a champion_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n opposite_a to_o he_o in_o this_o question_n and_o this_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o lay_v down_o their_o judgement_n imperfect_o and_o close_o steal_v all_o reputation_n divine_n the_o d._n wrong_v all_o our_o best_a divine_n of_o sound_a learning_n both_o from_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o restrein_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la unto_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o late_a discover_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o orthodoxal_a divine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v remove_v we_o be_v now_o to_o 9_o sect._n 2._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 8._o 9_o meet_v with_o the_o three_o which_o the_o d._n cast_v upon_o his_o ref._n because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o our_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n hâ—h_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church-government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o collect_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o the_o king_n majesty_n own_o speech_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o premonition_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o d._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n if_o many_o word_n will_v prove_v it_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o page_n and_o half_a about_o it_o wherein_o be_v as_o much_o profoundness_n as_o truth_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n at_o large_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o restimony_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o give_v we_o two_o distinction_n one_o concern_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o touch_v their_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la his_o majesty_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v trow_o we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o say_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o and_o by_o those_o word_n or_o question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n else_o he_o speak_v idlye_o &_o in_o so_o meaning_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_n question_n and_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o by_o all_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o will_v never_o compass_v touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o term_n of_o babituall_a or_o potential_a right_n as_o fit_a to_o choke_v then_o to_o nourish_v his_o distinction_n that_o though_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o where_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v assist_v and_o directinge_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o lâ—â—es_n ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o harsh_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o peerless_a power_n so_o himself_o the_o doct._n speak_v harsh_o &_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o absolute_a and_o large_a over_o million_o of_o soul_n as_o he_o speak_v without_o certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o managinge_v thereof_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o dead_a trunk_n or_o body_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o as_o a_o soul_n must_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o very_o that_o power_n be_v not_o a_o peerless_a but_o a_o powerlesse_a power_n in_o deed_n 2._o that_o that_o power_n which_o have_v rule_n and_o direction_n enough_o from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o where_o no_o christian_n aid_v and_o direct_v prince_n be_v shall_v become_v powerlesse_a and_o liveless_a by_o the_o aidance_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_a prince_n 3._o that_o the_o doctor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o beside_o these_o two_o to_o imply_v for_o so_o he_o do_v that_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o adherence_n may_v actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o pass_v we_o on_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o make_v aught_o to_o prove_v the_o untruth_n in_o question_n leave_v we_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n &_o come_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ref_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o other_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o deceitful_o the_o d._n speak_v untrue_o or_o deceitful_o what_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_o or_o deceytful_o speak_v will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n only_a know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o whole_a book_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n and_o l._n bishop_n &_o the_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v dream_v of_o be_v by_o &_o from_o the_o
answer_n with_o the_o doctor_n defence_n that_o he_o may_v ten_o time_n yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o time_n say_v tirpe_v est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o that_o of_o jerom_n regula_fw-la monach_n per_fw-la dit_fw-fr authoritatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la cujus_fw-la sermo_fw-la opere_fw-la destruitur_fw-la but_o three_o when_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n therefore_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n because_o he_o put_v not_o to_o his_o name_n what_o else_o bewray_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doegs_n i_o may_v say_v dog_n that_o hunt_v dry_a foot_n thirst_v after_o blood_n i_o wish_v he_o well_o &_o will_v blood_n the_o doct._n thirst_v for_o blood_n have_v he_o know_v that_o let_v the_o term_n be_v equal_a &_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v show_v his_o head_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a though_o he_o here_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n in_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o refuters_n head_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v his_o body_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o gatehowse_n or_o some_o such_o sweet_a place_n for_o disputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n let_v the_o calumniaâ—eth_v the_o doct._n calumniaâ—eth_v d._n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v he_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n as_o every_o where_o almost_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o his_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o he_o charge_v his_o ref_o with_o wilful_a falsifycation_n depravation_n forge_a calunniation_n sophistical_a shifis_n &_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n convict_v his_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o his_o ref_o simple_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la confess_v his_o weakness_n &_o want_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o by_o a_o irony_n so_o reproach_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o disdeyn_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o 17._o sect._n 2._o ref._n p._n 8._o 9_o &_o d._n p._n 16._o 17._o sound_a proof_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o deliver_v i_o embrace_v his_o charity_n but_o see_v not_o the_o refuter_n blasphemy_n however_o the_o note_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o do_v it_o never_o the_o more_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v true_a not_o the_o doct._n slander_v his_o refut_n with_o blasphemy_n prove_v it_o not_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o ref_o still_o that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o sermon_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o building_n be_v ruinous_a and_o weak_o underprop_v in_o tell_v we_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v in_o his_o sermon_n be_v such_o as_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v without_o any_o great_a boast_n assume_v as_o good_a skill_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o fear_v i_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n all_o be_v lay_v together_o that_o he_o have_v often_o fall_v foul_a upon_o his_o anchor_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n nor_o his_o skill_n however_o assume_v be_v fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n my_o sight_n have_v fail_v i_o and_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v some_o man_n of_o as_o much_o note_n for_o conscience_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o doctor_n here_o assume_v to_o himself_o who_o yet_o have_v foil_v both_o when_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n say_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o say_v as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a as_o himself_o no_o i_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n for_o by_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v to_o my_o seem_n bewray_v a_o unsound_a judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a hart_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a as_o his_o better_n as_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o writing_n and_o as_o careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n me_n think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o confutinge_v a_o sermon_n of_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n then_o have_v dare_v thus_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v this_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n that_o you_o will_v work_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o c_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o doctor_n oh_o quam_fw-la elatus_fw-la profectò_fw-la satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperiolo_fw-la svo_fw-la what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o will_v he_o have_v disdeyn_v and_o disdeyn_v again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o degree_n high_o but_o a_o deane_n aswell_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o great_a charge_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v instance_n for_o a_o assumption_n to_o his_o proposition_n but_o a_o few_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n as_o famous_a a_o place_n as_o lambithe_n by_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o good_a divine_n as_o he_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o d._n conscience_n deliver_v unsound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v he_o maintain_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o tréble_a to_o think_v of_o the_o confute_v of_o they_o then_o once_o to_o dare_v to_o censure_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o bishop_n bilsons_n sermon_n concern_v christ_n suffering_n and_o descension_n be_v in_o all_o point_v sound_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o divine_a as_o the_o d._n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v disdain_n the_o comparison_n too_o but_o to_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v the_o d._n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o discipliarian_a as_o the_o d._n call_v they_o if_o any_o may_v be_v find_v comparable_a to_o he_o with_o great_a plenty_n of_o argument_n and_o testimony_n true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v do_v deliver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o d._n shall_v have_v except_v against_o it_o and_o refute_v it_o have_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o it_o that_o the_o ref._n have_v do_v on_o his_o sermon_n and_o he_o reply_v as_o the_o d._n here_o do_v and_o what_o have_v he_o thus_o censure_v a_o sermon_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a etc._n etc._n will_v the_o d._n have_v deem_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a know_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o for_o as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o sound_v and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n as_o himself_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o soundness_n in_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n d._n that_o which_o have_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o syllable_n of_o sound_a proof_n in_o it_o what_o say_v he_o to_o calvin_n bâ—za_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n admirable_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v they_o not_o both_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o clean_a contrary_a doctrine_n to_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o do_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n centure_z their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v but_o pretty_a and_o witty_a proof_n mere_a colour_n no_o sound_a argument_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n to_o be_v pretend_v their_o own_o devise_n yea_o and_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n in_o his_o defence_n do_v he_o not_o charge_v a_o fresh_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a novelous_a and_o affirm_v he_o not_o that_o if_o their_o can_v but_o one_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o he_o will_v yield_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o a_o man_n now_o turn_v the_o d._n speech_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v so_o censure_v even_o sermon_n and_o writing_n utter_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v
be_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n so_o be_v the_o d._n eye_n upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ref._n preface_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v look_v right_o forward_o the_o late_a quite_o awry_o for_o what_o can_v a_o eye_n not_o evil_o affect_v see_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o shall_v charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o scope_n thereof_o like_o a_o orator_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o draw_v and_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o d._n to_o the_o ref._n if_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o show_n when_o without_o any_o oratoricall_a show_n at_o all_o he_o plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o sermon_n 2._o where_o the_o refuter_n whole_a preface_n be_v but_o as_o a_o prologue_n the_o d._n divide_v it_o into_o a_o prologue_n and_o a_o epilogue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o lion_n head_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o prologue_n yet_o to_o divide_v a_o entire_a speech_n into_o a_o prologue_n &_o a_o epilogue_n without_o any_o protasis_n or_o epitasis_n come_v between_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o man_n body_n into_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o for_o his_o nice_a division_n and_o subdivision_n follow_v i_o mind_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o 3._o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o deem_v the_o d._n sermon_n as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n write_v of_o that_o subject_n the_o d._n first_o premise_v a_o scoff_n which_o i_o here_o pass_v by_o &_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analyse_a make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o there_o weee_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o strong_a opinion_n and_o unquiet_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o torture_v and_o not_o to_o analize_v word_n his_o strong_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la confirm_v with_o divers_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o opinion_n or_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachinâ—_n every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o d._n spectacle_n on_o but_o first_o his_o logic_n fail_v he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o look_v with_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o ref_o bring_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n the_o other_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o it_o please_v the_o d._n to_o number_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v on_o those_o spectacle_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v gemmae_fw-la obiecta_fw-la geminos_fw-la sole_n do_v but_o prove_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_n i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n prove_v only_o but_o some_o spectrum_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o strong_a imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o the_o fantastic_a desire_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o refuworde_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n see_v these_o marveil_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n but_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o very_a immediate_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n commendation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v utter_o false_a very_o huriful_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v he_o drive_v to_o go_v never_o the_o wind_n that_o raise_v up_o such_o tragedy_n and_o logical_a clattering_n upon_o these_o word_n or_o can_v he_o trow_v we_o see_v far_o into_o a_o millstone_n that_o can_v see_v a_o matachine_z fight_n in_o they_o well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n prove_v it_o ¶_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o he_o see_v the_o ref_o sect._n 2_o 0._o 2._o of_o the_o d._n &_o 3._o of_o the_o ref_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o reason_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o book_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v &_o what_o say_v the_o d._n to_o it_o in_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n but_o whosoever_o with_o a_o indifferent_a ear_n shall_v enterteyne_a the_o answer_n follow_v may_v i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o discern_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o d._n be_v a_o â—njust_a slander_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o the_o d._n first_o â—andereth_v his_o ref_n &_o then_o deliver_v divers_a untruth_n to_o colour_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o hear_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v and_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o say_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o expressl_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o prosiss_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o apostolicat_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a jurâ—â—_n as_o intehd_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 92._o of_o his_o book_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v it_o even_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n direct_o be_v it_o a_o untruth_n in_o the_o ref_o to_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n law_n by_o godâ—_n law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v ro_o prove_v that_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o call_n by_o another_o right_n which_o be_v neither_o humanum_fw-la nor_o divinum_fw-la jus_o why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a plain_o to_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v have_v he_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honourable_a function_n &_o publish_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o direct_o proclaim_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o hold_v their_o superiority_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o his_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n of_o these_o 7._o angel_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v pag_n 2_o and_o profess_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o 2._o be_v not_o the_o true_a proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 3._o &_o 93_o affirm_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v such_o their_o call_n therefore_o that_o honourable_a function_n of_o they_o must_v either_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o senrmon_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n allege_v divers_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 4._o yea_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n &_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n whereof_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v spend_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o pag_n 94_o in_o these_o very_a word_n sc_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v he_o not_o def_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pa._n
60._o reduce_v this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o then_o in_o teach_v that_o their_o function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o pre-eminence_n jure_fw-la by_o good_a and_o lawful_a right_n can_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o divine_a right_n 5._o and_o do_v he_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o right_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24_o 35._o 44._o 48_o 59_o and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o right_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v pag_n 26._o that_o his_o allegation_n of_o those_o father_n which_o adjudge_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o warrant_v their_o call_n and_o function_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n a_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n pag_n 3_o 4._o unless_o the_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v unto_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a 7._o last_o see_v he_o deni_v in_o his_o second_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n their_o ancient_a tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o ptimitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o esteem_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la see_v he_o mainteyn_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a will_v conclude_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la and_o not_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_o then_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n will_v prove_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o apostolico_n only_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o refut_o to_o say_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n in_o the_o d._n to_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o slander_n the_o d._n slander_n untruth_n in_o so_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o and_o see_v with_o what_o untruth_n he_o cover_v this_o slander_n first_o he_o faith_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v it_o pag._n 92_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o which_o if_o true_a will_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o his_o ref_n assertion_n be_v a_o untruth_n nay_o rather_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o one_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n express_o disclaim_v what_o he_o direct_o proclaim_v &_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o slander_n the_o dâ—â—_n first_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n gross_a untruth_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o 92_o page_n he_o direct_o and_o express_o disclaym_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o plenis_fw-la buccis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v it_o let_v we_o view_v his_o word_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n vidz_n to_o show_v what_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n if_o say_v he_o jerom_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o superiority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o be_v not_o direrect_o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o what_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o for_o more_o evidence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v direct_o and_o breiff_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o so_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n especial_o from_o his_o text_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n which_o not_o only_o show_v their_o excellency_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o star_n to_o signify_v both_o their_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 12._o 1._o and_o their_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o approbation_n of_o function_n &_o protection_n of_o person_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n how_o do_v he_o direct_o &_o express_o disclaim_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o strange_a conceit_n that_o think_v with_o outface_v to_o add_v credit_n to_o so_o evident_a a_o untruth_n yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o another_o point_n the_o d._n 2._o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a conclude_v not_o the_o point_n untruth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a conclude_v not_o what_o he_o indeavour_v to_o make_v good_a i_o do_v profess_v say_v he_o pag._n 92._o that_n although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o so_o a_o divive_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_fw-mi it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a from_o hence_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o his_o refut_o say_v he_o labour_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v scz_n that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a disputer_n and_o not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o speak_v for_o which_o of_o the_o d._n friend_n that_o advise_o compare_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v never_o take_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a yea_o he_o that_o be_v not_o over_o partial_a may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o same_o pen_n which_o now_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a necessity_n thereof_o do_v notwithstanding_o underhand_o &_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n i_o add_v for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o will_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o here_o he_o profess_v for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v in_o effect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v less_o truth_n than_o he_o presume_v in_o that_o branch_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o say_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v pag_n 92_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mainteyn_a the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o page_n that_o
discipline_n as_o he_o call_v it_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n a_o novelty_n that_o bewray_v the_o falsity_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o new_a device_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o bestow_v first_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o then_o a_o large_a defence_n for_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v therefore_o the_o d._n be_v quite_o of_o the_o hook_n in_o his_o thus_o reasoninge_v thing_n manifest_o true_a or_o false_a be_v so_o judge_v in_o deed_n without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v by_o they_o sure_a to_o who_o they_o appear_v so_o not_o to_o other_o to_z other_o they_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o nether_a do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o know_v he_o not_o also_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a while_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v but_o when_o the_o falsehood_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v confute_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o stout_o this_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o ref._n opinion_n the_o d._n shall_v now_o show_v we_o how_o it_o fight_v with_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o end_n the_o reader_n have_v leave_v to_o work_v that_o out_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o pretend_v by_o the_o d._n call_v by_o he_o the_o second_o braneh_n thus_o frame_v by_o he_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n it_o be_v very_o huriful_a and_o abnoxious_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v how_o this_o reason_n fight_v either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o with_o the_o ref_o opinion_n or_o with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o other_o reason_n he_o show_v we_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o scoft_v at_o the_o word_n obnoxious_a as_o if_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o alone_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o a_o word_n &_o let_v the_o point_n alone_o sense_n then_o scoff_o he_o give_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n subject_a to_o be_v hurt_v with_o evil_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v almost_o in_o all_o language_n french_a italian_a spanish_a aswell_o as_o english_a culpable_a diserving_a blame_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la mean_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o hereby_o appear_v how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n not_o forgive_a he_o the_o least_o syllabicall_a slip_n but_o make_v he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v use_v he_o after_o that_o manner_n full_o oft_o perhaps_o may_v he_o be_v twitch_v up_o for_o halt_v but_o let_v the_o d._n make_v the_o word_n sound_v what_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v hungry_a when_o she_o catch_v at_o such_o fly_n and_o the_o refut_o meaning_n and_o so_o his_o word_n indifferent_o construe_v do_v sound_a that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hurtful_a and_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v confute_v what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n he_o only_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o why_o for_o i_o not_o only_o say_v say_v he_o but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o what_o be_v it_o burr_n a_o silly_a beg_n even_o of_o the_o main_a question_n i_o call_v it_o filly_n see_v quaestion_n the_o d._n beg_v the_o main_a quaestion_n the_o proof_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n both_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n it_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o his_o sermon_n def_n lib._n 1._o p._n 28._o not_o a_o proof_n but_o a_o application_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v not_o disprove_v his_o proof_n both_o in_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o as_o he_o have_v at_o least_o deem_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o trial_n still_o what_o then_o have_v the_o doct._n here_o do_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n make_v claim_n of_o some_o parcel_n of_o land_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n certain_a deed_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n whereunto_o when_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v forgery_n or_o insufficiency_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o rejoynder_n to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v his_o title_n be_v good_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n aforesaid_a how_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v disprove_v the_o d._n proof_n whether_o sufficient_o or_o otherwise_o matter_v not_o in_o this_o point_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n remain_v still_o questionable_a yea_o have_v he_o not_o at_o least_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o they_o what_o need_v so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n d._n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n of_o defence_n he_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o i_o can_v yet_o forget_v it_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o ref_o word_n which_o the_o d._n make_v his_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o epiphonematical_a repetition_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o he_o that_o join_v vit_fw-mi and_o honesty_n together_o may_v easy_o see_v but_o the_o doctor_n make_v it_o a_o different_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o child_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_v of_o his_o deal_n herein_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o hungry_a cause_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o feed_v upon_o any_o thing_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_v charge_v upon_o the_o refuter_n reason_n how_o true_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n the_o doctor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o refuter_fw-la prove_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o former_a reason_n by_o divers_a argument_n the_o first_o 3._o sect._n 2._o refut_o p._n 3._o def._n p._n 3._o whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o 1._o he_o call_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a amplification_n 2._o he_o say_v his_o ref._n have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scriptuere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o amplification_n we_o see_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o only_o and_o mind_n one_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o the_o one_o add_v not_o a_o exegesis_n only_o but_o a_o emphasis_n also_o to_o the_o other_o but_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o need_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o than_o need_v to_o call_v they_o ridiculous_a wisdom_n i_o perceive_v must_v die_v with_o the_o dâ—putt_n case_n there_o be_v such_o a_o amplification_n in_o the_o service_n book_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v the_o d._n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v find_v a_o hand_n to_o subscribe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o many_o amplification_n therein_o contain_v &_o yet_o no_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o god_n service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o the_o second_o may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n what_o need_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o praeface_n which_o the_o whole_a refutation_n tend_v to_o prove_v and_o whither_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o in_o it_o to_o admonish_v thereof_o and_o i_o
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
the_o approbation_n of_o their_o function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctor_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o reject_v the_o other_o else_o how_o dare_v he_o understand_v that_o text_n act._n 20_o 28._o as_o he_o do_v serm_n page_n 18._o 37._o 69._o of_o inferior_a presbyter_n which_o have_v no_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n barloe_n who_o iâ—_n his_o sermon_n thereon_o at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n speek_v full_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o describe_v therein_o every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o d._n reason_n move_v he_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v note_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o maintain_v the_o refuter_n objection_n yet_o surcease_o to_o contend_v further_o therein_o i_o will_v overpasse_v his_o 2._o section_n pag._n 29_o &_o 30_o it_o have_v nothing_o material_a or_o worthy_a of_o reply_n save_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d section_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o 3._o &_o 4._o section_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o 5._o section_n in_o his_o 5._o section_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n 35._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 5._o def._n p._n 35._o observation_n first_o the_o refut_o say_v pag._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n needful_a to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n those_o angel_n be_v because_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o bishop_n barloe_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sound_a divine_a offer_v to_o teach_v thereout_o the_o doct._n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v this_o viz._n whether_o sort_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o those_o learned_a and_o himself_o defend_v or_o such_o as_o his_o adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n stand_v for_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_o devise_v where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o cunning_o he_o change_v question_n the_o d._n change_v the_o question_n the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o english_a praelate_n be_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n stand_v for_o but_o witty_o and_o not_o unwitting_o do_v he_o shun_v this_o controversy_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o his_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n manifest_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o joint_a interpretation_n of_o all_o protestant_n divine_v will_v have_v content_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o side_n we_o neither_o have_v need_n nor_o occasion_n of_o this_o examination_n wherefore_o though_o he_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n viz._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n yet_o he_o close_o slide_v etc._n the_o d._n close_o slide_v from_o debate_v point_n propound_v and_o then_o brag_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o debate_n of_o they_o and_o propound_v his_o 5._o point_n before_o note_v diverse_a from_o these_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o promise_v plain_o to_o prove_v have_v none_o other_o direct_a proof_n than_o the_o bare_a propound_v of_o those_o two_o question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n which_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o adjure_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o partiality_n to_o see_v on_o which_o side_n be_v better_a evidence_n and_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o second_o where_o the_o doct._n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a &_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o not_o so_o soon_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o be_v light_n star_n angel_n which_o be_v all_o the_o d._n have_v say_v or_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o his_o diocesan_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 20_o 61._o the_o d._n repli_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o temper_n charge_v his_o ref_n to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o have_v nothi_fw-la g_o to_o say_n but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o idle_a coccisme_n he_o often_o repeat_v and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v aforehand_o to_o cavil_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n i_o will_v not_o the_o d._n be_v a_o party_n he_o must_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n indifferent_a therefore_o judge_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o doctor_n former_a proceed_n move_v the_o refuter_fw-la 37._o sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 36._o 37._o pag._n 4._o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o be_v shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o point_n &_o not_o choir_n contrary_a as_o he_o gee_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n tâ—_n teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n but_o the_o d._n enrage_a aâ—_n these_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o festus_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o answer_n much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a save_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o his_o refut_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o overrash_o judge_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o own_o disease_n for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v either_o to_o excuse_v himself_o or_o just_o to_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o soothe_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text_n true_a but_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la never_o say_a it_o and_o if_o the_o doct._n can_v extract_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o his_o word_n may_v not_o the_o reader_n worthy_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n 2._o he_o ask_v what_o slaunder_v the_o doct_n slaunder_v it_o be_v which_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explanation_n of_o his_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o no_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v his_o text_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o those_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o he_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o prove_v hand_n the_o doct._n see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o former_a assertion_n 3._o he_o ask_v again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o see_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o point_n be_v fit_o propose_v to_o clear_v his_o first_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o repose_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n &_o if_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o so_o as_o he_o
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
change_v &_o add_v &_o detract_v as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o else_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o next_o first_o change_v his_o main_a tenâ—â—t_n or_o conclusion_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_o intentional_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v their_o founder_n intention_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v become_v diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o and_o sâ—condly_o as_o he_o have_v already_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o antecedent_n with_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wipe_v away_o this_o clause_n great_a and_o amplâ—_n city_n and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o one_o turn_v his_o lay_n they_o be_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o this_o meaning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o now_o he_o must_v once_o again_o limit_v the_o word_n contain_v to_o a_o intentional_a contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o â—â—unders_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v contain_v such_o a_o circuit_n but_o to_o pass_v forwards_o this_o position_n be_v in_o truth_n more_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o former_a before_o the_o doct._n proposition_n more_o absurd_a than_o before_o for_o in_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v after_o that_o usual_a metonymy_n which_o he_o note_v pag._n 52._o of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o city_n &_o country_n his_o assertion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o gain_v his_o refuter_n assent_v and_o allowance_n to_o pass_v uncontrolde_a so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o multiply_a or_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o circuit_n which_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 18._o &_o 22._o he_o deni_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o now_o in_o avouch_v the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a diocese_n his_o reason_n must_v be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o demonstrative_a before_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o oppose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o assertion_n but_o let_v the_o doctor_n speak_v i_o pray_v even_o as_o say_v he_o pag._n 49._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bache_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lumpâ—_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o circuit_n thereof_o if_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o have_v discern_v how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o protasis_n of_o his_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o apodosis_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n be_v the_o same_o while_o the_o leaf_n be_v undivided_a that_o it_o be_v after_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o propose_v it_o than_o it_o have_v rather_o darken_v then_o lighten_v that_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leven_a be_v before_o the_o lump_n be_v divide_v then_o after_o whereas_o in_o his_o assertion_n before_o express_v the_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o consistory_n be_v bring_v as_o better_v know_v to_o show_v how_o fat_a the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n stretch_v when_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v season_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o which_o put_v a_o little_a leven_a into_o a_o whole_a bache_n of_o bread_n intend_v that_o the_o leven_a shall_v in_o time_n spread_v her_o virtue_n over_o all_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o meal_n make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o well_o levened_a lump_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o church_n when_o they_o first_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o leven_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o may_v be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o leven_a or_o that_o part_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v first_o leaven_v we_o may_v by_o his_o own_o comparison_n discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o leven_a or_o meal_n leaven_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_n after_o far_o less_o than_o when_o all_o be_v leaven_v so_o also_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o in_o any_o city_n &_o for_o some_o age_n after_o be_v far_o less_o than_o when_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o diocese_n embrace_v the_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o the_o leven_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v once_o divide_v shall_v any_o long_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o lump_n or_o that_o among_o the_o loaf_n more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o meal_n that_o be_v fiâ—st_v sour_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mother-loafe_n unto_o wâ—â—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o loaf_n shall_v owe_v any_o homage_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o when_o a_o whole_a diocese_n become_v season_v and_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o combination_n or_o subordination_n of_o those_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o cathedral_n church_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o comparison_n to_o his_o his_o second_o thought_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o it_o hereafter_o i_o now_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o he_o immagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o master_n d._n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o answer_v 49_o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 49_o thereunto_o do_v aforehand_o prevente_n it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v i_o must_v here_o demand_v again_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o be_v such_o and_o how_o come_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o understand_v 1._o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v their_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o discover_v their_o intention_n by_o write_n be_v the_o doctor_n entreat_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o may_v read_v it_o for_o our_o learning_n if_o not_o by_o
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
not_o parish_n but_o though_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o own_o assertion_n yet_o will_v he_o assay_v 7._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag_n 7._o to_o throw_v down_o their_o hold_n that_o oppugn_v it_o with_o this_o jolly_a enthymem_n the_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_v their_o conceit_n which_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n wherein_o he_o do_v neither_o right_o 2._o the_o d._n in_o one_o enthymem_fw-la sanit_v 2._o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n nor_o assume_v a_o clear_a truth_n to_o refute_v it_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o h._n i_o his_o table_n pag_n 6._o of_o his_o book_n whereto_o the_o doctor_n point_v in_o that_o beside_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o the_o doct._n call_v a_o parish_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o some_o other_o society_n viz._n the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a society_n of_o god_n elect_v absolute_o catholic_a the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v without_o and_o beside_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o christian_a family_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n endow_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n hereof_o infringe_v by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n assume_v see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v at_o large_a to_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o belong_v unto_o every_o such_o company_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o any_o other_o society_n than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o but_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o concessis_fw-la the_o d._n reason_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signifi_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n great_a or_o small_a for_o he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n as_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n it_o call_v they_o church_n plural_o and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n singular_o as_o church_n of_o galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o t._n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o province_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n wherefore_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o little_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n favour_v his_o conceit_n of_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v this_o once_o tender_v he_o this_o argument_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v no_o where_o note_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o any_o diocese_n nation_n or_o province_n ergo_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n favour_v not_o their_o concest_n which_o imagine_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n though_o distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n may_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o term_v one_o church_n yea_o it_o serve_v rather_o to_o confute_v then_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n as_o for_o his_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n eeclesia_fw-la paraecia_fw-la diaecesis_n common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n how_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v by_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o in_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la &_o dioecesis_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n &_o his_o whole_a charge_n do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v now_o inquire_v unless_o i_o shall_v digress_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v proper_o diocese_n &_o not_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o argue_v he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v particular_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n in_o 2._o particular_n but_o can_v make_v evident_a by_o good_a demonstration_n viz._n that_o in_o his_o text_n the_o word_n ecelesia_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o signification_n for_o the_o singularity_n or_o plurality_n of_o particular_a congregation_n comprise_v within_o it_o which_o it_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o he_o cit_v leave_v therefore_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o overpass_a also_o his_o 2._o chapter_n as_o appertain_a to_o another_o question_n viz._n how_o ancient_a that_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v which_o in_o late_a age_n preveil_v and_o pass_v by_o his_o whole_a 3._o chapter_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n lib._n 3._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o argument_n there_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v but_o to_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v to_o diocese_n chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n not_o parish_n because_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n 64._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 1._o cap._n 4_o of_o the_o d._n pag._n 64._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n how_o feeble_o the_o d._n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v such_o because_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7_o and_o name_v the_o principal_a some_o whereof_o be_v mother_n city_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n they_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheise_v city_n thereof_o wherein_o when_o through_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v convert_v some_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n hope_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v not_o only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n which_o word_n the_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n carry_v as_o the_o 2._o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n before_o question_v because_o find_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o unfitting_a as_o it_o be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v he_o judge_v it_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v and_o to_o transpose_v the_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v usual_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n
conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o as_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heaen_n also_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o not_o like_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v the_o doctor_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish_n disciplinarian_o may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_o aver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o consequence_n employ_v but_o the_o first_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v draw_v it_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n why_o bend_v he_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o against_o it_o yea_o how_o will_v the_o d._n free_a himself_o from_o error_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n that_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o that_o conceit_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doct._n def._n pag._n 54._o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag_n 25._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o happen_v no_o alteration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o error_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a in_o it_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o the_o doctor_n who_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n very_o likely_a then_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o judge_v because_o that_o flock_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o conceive_v because_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o the_o l._n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v as_o if_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o people_n as_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o discern_v by_o any_o note_n that_o come_v within_o their_o understanding_n because_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o time_n to_o call_v and_o to_o who_o eye_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n present_v do_v entitle_v his_o elect_a though_o yet_o unborn_a or_o at_o least_o unconvert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o his_o people_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v plain_o discover_v his_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n but_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o traveiling_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o any_o country_n or_o diocese_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a function_n and_o judge_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la require_v in_o equity_n the_o like_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o show_v how_o &_o in_o what_o course_n hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n whether_o by_o the_o like_a traveil_n and_o employment_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n undertake_v in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o entrance_n or_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o fashion_n that_o the_o ref_o apprehend_v not_o but_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v crafty_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n the_o part_n of_o his_o refuter_n distinction_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o deny_v they_o any_o way_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v allenate_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o rest_v on_o this_o trifle_a reply_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v and_o then_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o inhability_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o fiwer_n yea_o sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v act._n 19_o 6._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n of_o convert_n 4._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o intend_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n 6._o if_o not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 7._o nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n how_o be_v they_o convert_v of_o these_o 7._o the._n 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n &_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o any_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v be_v overpass_v since_o he_o know_v his_o refuters_n mind_n therein_o save_v that_o he_o will_v close_o intimate_v unto_o his_o reader_n as_o it_o seem_v two_o argument_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o 2._o first_o may_v argue_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v many_o in_o each_o church_n yea_o in_o some_o place_n as_o many_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conuersio_fw-la how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v it_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o minister_n for_o each_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n be_v so_o small_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n a_o matter_n so_o unlikely_a that_o if_o the_o consequent_a annex_v must_v hang_v in_o
no_o cheiftie_a or_o pre-eminence_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o perpetual_a not_o temporary_a in_o any_o pastoral_n duty_n of_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n depend_v on_o they_o see_v in_o his_o conceit_n they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o precedent_n to_o guide_v the_o or_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v retain_v all_o episcopal_a government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o confuse_a parity_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n as_o it_o be_v never_o embrace_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o it_o can_v without_o wrong_v &_o disgrace_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o doctor_n seem_v inconstant_a and_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o 75._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o he_o first_o quote_v that_o text_n serm_n p._n 18_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o note_n that_o he_o limit_v the_o word_n flock_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v to_o the_o company_n already_o convert_v which_o argue_v as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o 29._o the_o d._n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o applicatio_fw-la of_o act._n 20._o 29._o church_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o he_o streatch_v both_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o which_o in_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o rockon_v it_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o sect_n 7._o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n indigested_a fancy_n to_o restrain_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v hear_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v without_o reason_n first_o he_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flock_n john_n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o flock_n he_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n unto_o which_o apperteyn_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 66._o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentle_n also_o even_o that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n acts._n 20._o 28_o and_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o will_v he_o from_o his_o allegation_n infer_v that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v as_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n aswell_o unconvert_v as_o convert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n when_o he_o faith_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yea_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o if_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o a_o large_a society_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n yet_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o find_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o the_o people_n yet_o unvert_v but_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o feed_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n discern_v that_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o contradict_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n have_v instead_o of_o better_a reason_n preveyl_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 73._o so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n that_o accompany_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n in_o he_o for_o he_o absurd_o consound_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_a professor_n know_v unto_o man_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n elect_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o we_o may_v thereunto_o charge_n the_o d._n coâ—radicteth_v himself_o con_fw-mi found_v the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a church_n &_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n add_v a_o three_o fault_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o makerh_fw-mi the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n impose_v on_o the_o presbyter_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o a_o flock_n the_o number_n and_o part_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v unto_o the_o faith_n attend_v we_o now_o a_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o â—ause_n from_o this_o text_n &_o to_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v from_o thence_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v 14._o sect._n 14._o quote_v before_o he_o borrow_v as_o be_v observe_v sect_n 10._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o justify_v the_o second_o &_o now_o the_o second_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o his_o own_o pen_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o upon_o far_o less_o cause_n he_o impute_v pag._n 55._o to_o himself_o mark_n whethe_o d._n be_v not_o confoun-ded_n in_o himself_o his_o refuter_fw-la scz_fw-fr to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o syllogism_n two_o argument_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o assumption_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a argumet_n as_o be_v show_v sect_n 1._o yea_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o second_o parr_n of_o his_o assumption_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o appear_v sect_n 2._o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o separatis_fw-la separandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclude_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a cure_n whereby_o he_o mean_v parish_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n which_o he_o quote_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o his_o word_n intimate_v that_o several_a parish_n be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v he_o not_o fall_v a_o ase_a at_o least_o low_a than_o before_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 63._o sect_n 6._o that_o his_o assertion_n touch_v church_n not_o divide_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—â—_o epi_fw-la to_o plaiston_n as_o true_a of_o most_o church_n i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o presbyter_n shall_v hold_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o common_a if_o it_o have_v several_a parish_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o &_o how_o the_o flock_n can_v be_v undistinguished_a or_o attend_v on_o in_o common_a if_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v pag._n 105._o will_n it_o not_o be_v doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n hard_o think_v you_o
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
bishop_n and_o he_o say_v def._n lib._n 4._o p._n 49._o that_o it_o be_v not_o explayn_v only_o but_o also_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o do_v his_o refuter_fw-la the_o great_a wrong_n to_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n &_o to_o say_v he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n pag._n 64._o and_o 65._o because_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o all_o this_o section_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v that_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o time_n shall_v serve_v either_o for_o a_o bare_a explanation_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n or_o for_o the_o affoil_a of_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o he_o now_o propose_v he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o therefore_o not_o have_v so_o do_v he_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v either_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n or_o that_o he_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o that_o he_o may_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o mistake_v his_o analysis_n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o better_a recover_v of_o his_o spirit_n change_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o make_v answer_n rather_o to_o our_o objection_n then_o go_v on_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o position_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o objection_n in_o form_n &_o then_o weigh_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o function_n or_o government_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o function_n or_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostalicall_a write_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n his_o answer_n tend_v whole_o to_o infringe_v the_o assumption_n by_o declare_v â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o as_o himself_o speak_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sometime_o their_o ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o sometime_o their_o apostle_n as_o phil._n 2._o 25._o wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v point_v at_o under_o the_o name_n which_o he_o allege_v then_o his_o whole_a discourse_n spend_v this_o way_n be_v altogether_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v these_o name_n to_o such_o bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o oversight_n in_o the_o do._n to_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o all_o the_o same_o name_n save_o only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o contradiction_n he_o say_v his_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n he_o add_v all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o byshope_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v angel_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o his_o former_a sermon_n he_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o general_a the_o name_n and_o title_n there_o mention_v among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v call_v egoumenoi_fw-fr ruler_n &_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o excuse_v he_o his_o restreyn_v of_o these_o title_n here_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o forsooth_o bishop_n be_v include_v and_o diverse_a thing_n speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v it_o so_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n will_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o interteine_v the_o opinion_n no_o no_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o own_o indite_v lib._n 1._o p._n 200._o how_o to_o frame_v he_o a_o answer_n if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church-angel_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la of_o diocesan_n rule_v bishop_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o those_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmative_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a argument_n but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o disputer_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o 3._o scripture_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o &_o phil._n 2._o 25._o speak_v of_o minister_n which_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o bishop_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o which_o be_v more_o rare_a than_o black_a swann_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v already_o show_v how_o 3_o sect._n 3_o much_o he_o deceive_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n in_o fancy_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o text_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o all_o may_v see_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v of_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o restrain_v now_o unto_o bishop_n alone_o doct._n a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n the_o same_o title_n which_o in_o his_o other_o sermon_n he_o extend_v to_o all_o minister_n viz._n to_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o also_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o contradiction_n he_o incur_v if_o he_o will_v appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o ruler_n see_v he_o apply_v they_o in_o his_o former_a sermon_n unto_o all_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o now_o he_o do_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n do_v rather_o weaken_v they_o strengthen_v his_o present_a purpose_n for_o what_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o text_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o bind_v the_o pastor_n of_o several_a flock_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v very_o clear_o but_o i_o will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n receive_v so_o good_a satisfaction_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o seminary_n pa._n 164._o 165._o in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o oxford_n first_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n egoumenois_fw-fr he_o say_v it_o signify_v leader_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o in_o this_o place_n stand_v rather_o for_o leader_n than_o ruler_n but_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o remember_v the_o leader_n add_v behold_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n imitate_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o imitate_v they_o they_o sure_o must_v they_o be_v leader_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o not_o ruler_n to_o master_n us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o tois_fw-fr egoumenois_fw-fr whether_o it_o be_v leader_n or_o ruler_n be_v mean_v all_o christian_n and_o godly_a preacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o construction_n remember_v your_o leader_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o fancy_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n procede_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o d._n to_o justify_v his_o understanding_n of_o this_o text_n say_v that_o in_o
church_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v diaconos_fw-la a_o deacon_n &_o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v for_o you_o pistos_fw-la diaconos_fw-la a_o faithful_a deacon_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o sit_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v be_v right_o call_v apostolos_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o very_o sufficient_a &_o necessary_a reason_n to_o enforce_v his_o translate_n the_o text_n phil._n 2._o 25._o your_o apostle_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_v your_o messenger_n for_o as_o this_o have_v be_v former_o embrace_v of_o all_o our_o english_a translator_n the_o rhemist_n except_v so_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a commandment_n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n that_o epxphrodstus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o may_v safe_o contradict_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o call_v their_o apostle_n but_o their_o messenger_n and_o sure_o have_v mr_n d._n study_v in_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o translation_n allow_v in_o our_o church_n be_v call_v into_o question_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o resolution_n with_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 3_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n policy_n viz._n as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la or_o defendant_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o receive_a translation_n unless_o with_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v it_o convict_v of_o error_n doubtless_o he_o will_v herein_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o not_o have_v wound_v through_o his_o side_n as_o he_o do_v our_o church-governors_n and_o those_o worthy_a divine_n which_o in_o their_o translation_n do_v justify_v his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n wherefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o meat_v to_o other_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o love_n with_o our_o church-translation_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governors_n he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n as_o a_o opponent_n and_o plaintiffc_n therefore_a have_v seek_v a_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o bulrush_n &_o strain_a at_o every_o gnatt_n he_o have_v pick_v to_o many_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church-translation_n and_o his_o refuter_n just_a defence_n thereof_o that_o by_o his_o opposition_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v rather_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la then_o stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n yet_o he_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n to_o disgrace_v our_o translation_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v without_o prejudice_n and_o parrialitie_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o tax_v deep_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n principal_o question_v but_o also_o in_o two_o other_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o &_o joh._n 13._o 16._o where_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la be_v translate_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o this_o be_v his_o difinitive_a sentence_n sect_n 14._o in_o fine_a that_o however_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v other_o wise_a than_o apostle_n but_o his_o correct_a magnificat_fw-la in_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o if_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippinn_v because_o be_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o even_o this_o construction_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o every_o teacher_n none_o will_v impugn_v it_o that_o think_v his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o apostle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v such_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o superiority_n &_o function_n be_v now_o in_o question_n wherefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v answ_o pag_n 135._o who_o they_o be_v thâ—â—_n concur_v wâ—â—h_v he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o bâ—oâ—â—s_v themselves_o he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o his_o author_n do_v full_o justify_v his_o assertion_n this_o put_v the_o d._n to_o new_a labour_n and_o his_o slight_a defence_n enforce_v i_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o discover_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n in_o the_o like_a case_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 200._o we_o be_v wont_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o parallel_n scripture_n or_o by_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o context_n itself_o deduce_v by_o some_o artificial_a argument_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n to_o do_v these_o help_n sail_v the_o best_a gloss_n that_o he_o can_v set_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o fair_a excuse_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o some_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o new_a writer_n &_o wrong_v the_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v assure_o if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o shameless_a he_o will_v never_o dare_v to_o show_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o quarrel_n 1._o his_o new_a writer_n be_v calvin_n and_o bullinger_n man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o episcopal_a superiority_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n phil._n 2._o 25._o do_v give_v the_o same_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o function_n unto_o epaphroditus_n mr._n bullinger_n say_v in_o philip._n 2._o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v philippensium_n episcopus_fw-la and_o mr_n calvin_n on_o the_o same_o chap._n esteem_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n set_v in_o a_o prehâ—minent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n calvins_n judgement_n touch_v the_o word_n apostolus_fw-la to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la evangelissa_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o call_v he_o their_o pastor_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o name_n your_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o calling_n rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o exercise_v for_o a_o season_n 2._o his_o father_n be_v ambrose_n theodoret_n hierom_n &_o chrysostom_n the_o two_o late_a say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v their_o teacher_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v that_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doct._n understand_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n here_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o faith_n that_o in_o jeroms_n time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n common_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n understand_v not_o every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specsalem_fw-la poor_o the_o doct._n shift_v but_o poor_o doctorem_fw-la as_o anselme_n say_v &_o instructorem_fw-la precipuum_fw-la as_o say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o deed_n for_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a teacher_n or_o chief_a instructor_n but_o bishop_n do_v not_o this_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangeliste_n and_o why_o presume_v he_o upon_o the_o kindness_n both_o of_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n free_o to_o yield_v he_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o jeroms_n time_n bishop_n be_v common_o call_v doctor_n ergo_fw-la when_o jerom_n in_o expound_v phil._n 2._o 29._o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n faith_n not_o he_o only_o qui_fw-fr vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n
who_o be_v your_o teacher_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 25._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v ambrose_n how_o loose_o do_v he_o reason_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o be_v bishop_n ergo_fw-la in_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v affix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o it_o follow_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o epaphroditus_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostleship_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a overfight_a of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o this_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o whole_a speech_n be_v this_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostclo_n factus_fw-la dum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o exhortationerie_n eorum_fw-la mittebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la desiderabatur_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la where_o note_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v their_o apostle_n for_o their_o present_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o take_v perpetual_a charge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o afterwards_o he_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o necessarius_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiss_fw-la he_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o church_n as_o one_o that_o yield_v solisium_n er_fw-mi auxilium_fw-la both_o comfort_n &_o help_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n epaphroditus_n by_o his_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n as_o their_o bishop_n there_o remain_v theodoret_n who_o word_n make_v the_o fair_a show_n for_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o full_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v they_o have_v a_o temporary_a charge_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v his_o function_n to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a and_o such_o as_o now_o be_v controvert_v yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v so_o understand_v theodoret_n when_o he_o faith_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v apostle_n and_o that_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o gather_v from_o theodoret_n testimony_n confer_v with_o some_o word_n of_o jerom_n def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o repute_v be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o be_v evangelist_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v none_o be_v choose_v our_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o epaphroditus_n in_o theodoret_n judgement_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n or_o evangelist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o mr._n d._n 1._o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v pag_n 67._o that_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v give_v testimony_n with_o his_o exposition_n and_o 2._o to_o ask_v with_o what_o face_n his_o refut_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v yet_o the_o truth_n will_v discover_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o with_o a_o upright_a eye_n search_v after_o it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o author_n before_o mention_v 68_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 13._o p._n 68_o do_v all_o go_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o his_o refuter_fw-la bring_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v his_o author_n be_v produce_v not_o to_o confute_v his_o refurer_n before_o he_o see_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o since_o he_o can_v effect_v he_o shall_v do_v best_a not_o to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n any_o further_a in_o examine_v their_o deposition_n especial_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n must_v be_v sway_v neither_o by_o the_o number_n year_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o party_n but_o by_o that_o weight_n of_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v &_o best_a accord_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o some_o which_o embrace_v his_o interpretation_n yet_o ground_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n then_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n much_o forget_v himself_o to_o reject_v so_o light_o as_o he_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la in_o say_v they_o be_v asmuch_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v wrong_v beza_n in_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o against_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 48._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 140._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n government_n of_o bishop_n retain_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o wish_v withal_o his_o hart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v be_v retain_v for_o so_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o observant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o doctor_n very_o often_o in_o this_o contradict_a fault_n among_o other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n construction_n the_o more_o likely_a viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n or_o rather_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o first_o reason_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chap._n 4._o 18._o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v unto_o he_o 2._o &_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o where_o the_o breshren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinth_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o which_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o why_o unlikely_a be_v not_o that_o interpretation_n most_o likely_a which_o best_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n and_o do_v not_o that_o interpretation_n much_o better_o agree_v with_o both_o they_o mr_n doct_n let_v they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o sentence_n give_v with_o the_o truth_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n or_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o evidence_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o cap._n 1._o 18._o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o doct._n can_v deny_v it_o yea_o he_o
to_o cure_v when_o he_o thus_o reason_v those_o two_o that_o accompany_v titus_n be_v send_v by_o paul_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judea_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o church_n who_o contribution_n they_o carry_v he_o false_o conceive_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o high-minded_a as_o some_o bishop_n now_o be_v who_o scorn_n to_o associate_v any_o other_o with_o they_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o send_v abroad_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o paul_n own_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n he_o say_v express_o that_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o send_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-traveile_a to_o convey_v their_o benevolence_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o his_o foredealing_n with_o the_o corinth_n show_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 3._o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o other_o with_o their_o contribution_n than_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o letter_n the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n be_v thus_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o doct._n hand_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o his_o exception_n his_o interpretation_n 69._o sect._n 9_o ad_fw-la sect_n 14._o pa._n 69._o will_v stand_v firm_a enough_o as_o have_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o here_o to_o justify_v it_o although_o his_o 2._o reason_n shall_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v have_v that_o favour_n which_o reason_n allow_v to_o every_o one_o i_o mean_v to_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n so_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v without_o wrest_v or_o contradiction_n to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o is_n stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v against_o this_o the_o doctor_n direct_o oppose_v not_o for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n aswell_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o argue_v not_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o judgement_n if_o he_o press_v this_o for_o a_o good_a consequence_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n aswell_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o both_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v with_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o both_o phrase_n have_v a_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o proper_a signisication_n of_o the_o word_n then_o in_o both_o the_o word_n may_v be_v with_o a_o like_a fitness_n translate_v messenger_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o though_o we_o may_v fit_o lay_v of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o jude_n verse_n 17._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfitting_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o gentile_n when_o he_o intitle_v himself_o ethnoon_n apostolos_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n but_o christ_n vocatus_fw-la a_fw-la christo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la doctor_n gentium_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v upon_o those_o word_n and_o himself_z show_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o 7_o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unto_o paul_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 7._o may_v we_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n evaggelion_fw-mi gospel_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o uncircumcised_a jews_n gospel_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o god_n gospel_n from_o those_o word_n rom._n 1._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o gal._n 2._o 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o genetive_a case_n must_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o the_o dative_a as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_z or_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor_n 9_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n allois_fw-fr unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o humin_fw-la to_o you_o or_o else_o by_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o gal._n 2_o 8._o 9_o q._n d._n to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n &_o to_o peter_n the_o gospel_n or_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n cis_fw-la ta_fw-la ethne_fw-la unto_o or_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o peter_n the_o like_a dispensation_n or_o apostleship_n eye_v ten_o peritoman_n towards_o the_o circumcision_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o doctor_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o wherein_o bewray_v he_o be_v own_o ignorance_n perhaps_o in_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o title_n that_o paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o apostle_n to_o they_o nothing_o less_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v explain_v as_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n require_v viz._n that_o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o apostle_n to_o they_o nothing_o less_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v explain_v as_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n require_v viz._n that_o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o imbassadour_n for_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o he_o use_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o argue_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n but_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n imbassadour_n send_v to_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o those_o word_n may_v warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v their_o apostle_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v that_o in_o so_o say_v the_o word_n apostle_n do_v not_o now_o signify_v a_o messenger_n but_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v that_o peculiar_a function_n which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n enjoy_v if_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o this_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o he_o if_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o censure_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o refut_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wrangler_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o both_o his_o reason_n 70._o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 70._o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n add_v to_o underpropp_n his_o own_o assertion_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o stay_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v even_o as_o say_v he_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a rom._n 16._o 7._o though_o kat_n hexochen_n give_v to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n acts._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n here_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n that_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v his_o refuters_n ignorance_n as_o though_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
be_v taint_v with_o partial_a humour_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o hardly_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la seek_v to_o discredit_v all_o historian_n in_o general_a by_o the_o mention_v of_o that_o speech_n therefore_o to_o free_v his_o own_o witness_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o historian_n of_o late_a time_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n upright_o weigh_v the_o intent_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n he_o may_v perhaps_o discern_v that_o eusebius_n his_o ancient_a witness_n be_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o story_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o in_o his_o learning_n judge_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o conncel_n &_o father_n that_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v have_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la as_o good_a reason_n to_o desire_v also_o to_o see_v james_n his_o ordination_n justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o some_o other_o apostolic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n 2._o but_o eusebius_n as_o the_o d._n suppose_v be_v free_a from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n &_o clemens_n and_o be_v not_o jerom_n as_o free_a as_o any_o other_o belike_o the_o doctor_n have_v he_o in_o suspicion_n though_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o produce_v as_o appear_v serm_n pa._n 66._o and_o 69._o as_o for_o eusebius_n how_o free_a soever_o the_o doctor_n judge_v he_o in_o this_o case_n his_o testimony_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o crime_n of_o frame_v matter_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o apply_v that_o which_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o jewish_a essee_n to_o christian_a monk_n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 17._o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v reynodes_n and_o hart_n conf._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o and_o 492._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavil_n as_o mr_n d._n in_o his_o quarrel_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n euseb_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n find_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o pastor_n after_o a_o other_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o first_o govern_v those_o church_n according_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o improper_o which_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o admit_v for_o than_o he_o must_v yield_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o sophister_n what_o else_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o 25._o year_n continuance_n see_v euseb_n in_o chron._n and_o jerom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o petro_n unless_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o of_o great_a read_n do_v of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o pag._n 260_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o befall_v they_o which_o thucydides_n hist_o lib._n 1._o say_v of_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o grecian_n man_n receive_v report_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o their_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n one_o from_o a_o other_o abasaniston_n without_o examine_v &_o try_v of_o they_o so_o some_o through_o a_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v in_o they_o both_o devise_v that_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n in_o the_o one_o and_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o eusebius_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o counteryfeyt_n thus_o say_v doctor_n reynolds_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v say_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o eusebius_n since_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o report_n of_o he_o concern_v james_n his_o continuance_n for_o 30._o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o desire_n to_o magnify_v that_o see_v among_o other_o make_v he_o also_o too_o credulous_a in_o countenance_v those_o speech_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clemens_n which_o by_o due_a examination_n may_v have_v be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o in_o egesippus_fw-la his_o tale_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o concern_v james_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n to_o grave_a the_o tale_n he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o time_n of_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moreover_o that_o he_o absteyn_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n from_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o from_o anoint_v his_o body_n with_o oil_n who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o by_o this_o description_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o monkish_a perfection_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n special_o see_v it_o be_v add_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o enter_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o spend_v there_o daily_o so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n that_o his_o knee_n cameli_fw-la instar_fw-la tuberculis_fw-la contractis_fw-la obduruerunt_fw-la belike_o he_o forget_v his_o master_n doctrine_n mat._n 6._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 21._o but_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o behind_o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la licebat_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o use_v not_o any_o woollen_a garment_n but_o only_a linen_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o as_o he_o join_v a_o bishopric_n to_o his_o apostleship_n so_o he_o have_v the_o high-preisthood_a unite_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unless_o we_o may_v think_v the_o use_n of_o linen_n garment_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a dispensation_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o clemens_n how_o fabulous_a i_o may_v say_v blasphemous_a be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o report_v out_o of_o he_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v knowledge_n unto_o james_n the_o just_a to_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a as_o doctor_n reynolds_n obserserve_v conf._n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 163_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o see_v we_o luk._n 24._o 45._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o act._n 2._o 4._o and_o 4._o 31._o 2._o moreover_o in_o this_o fable_n he_o contradict_v himself_o like_a as_o liar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o other_o james_n &_o not_o james_n the_o just_a unto_o who_o together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n christ_n give_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o since_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o reputation_n of_o clemens_n and_o egesippus_fw-la the_o first_o reporter_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n from_o who_o either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hand_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n have_v receive_v their_o warrant_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o hither_o to_o draw_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n pag._n 60._o of_o their_o credit_n against_o the_o moderate_a censure_n of_o the_o refut_o answ_o pag._n 133._o how_o unsavoury_a a_o speech_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o glory_n to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a unto_o it_o why_o be_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o their_o apostleship_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n too_o high_a for_o they_o who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o apostle_n yea_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n such_o speech_n as_o this_o in_o the_o father_n be_v like_o black_a wenn_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o cover_n for_o excuse_n then_o of_o set_v out_o for_o commendation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o he_o call_v good_a author_n eusebius_n and_o egesippus_fw-la who_o allege_v so_o carnal_a a_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o prefer_v james_n
father_n he_o repli_v neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o father_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o abode_n most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o word_n episcope_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n euseb_n &_o â—emens_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o former_a word_n give_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n liberty_n to_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n 1._o in_o carry_v unto_o his_o witness_n &_o to_o impugn_v their_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n 2._o in_o construe_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o bear_v the_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o although_o the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v by_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o show_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o enterteyne_a their_o report_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n as_o the_o doctor_n not_o very_o christian_o charge_v he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n he_o salve_v their_o credit_n by_o distinguish_v the_o special_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o improper_a for_o proper_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o it_o note_v he_o who_o by_o his_o function_n be_v limit_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o perpetual_a oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o now_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a construction_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v episcope_n a_o bishoplike-charge_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o father_n term_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o james_n and_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v their_o long_a residence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a construction_n the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v it_o most_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctor_n who_o hold_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n like_a to_o we_o will_v justify_v his_o assertion_n by_o those_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o he_o whole_o overpass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n which_o entitle_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o ground_n which_o his_o refut_o lay_v to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_o 7._o sect._n 7._o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n answer_v that_o none_o of_o his_o author_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v aswell_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o know_v they_o any_o reason_n which_o the_o res_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bp_n at_o the_o first_o call_v yet_o with_o his_o leave_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o think_v this_o james_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o l._n brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 579._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epiphanius_n idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o who_o christ_n select_v to_o that_o office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n math._n 10._o 2._o mark_n 3._o 17._o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o mark_n 3._o 18._o and_o brother_n to_o that_o judas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v lebbaeus_n or_o thaddâ—us_n luk._n 6._o 15._o 16._o act._n 1._o 13._o with_o mat._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o mark_n 3._o 17._o ambrose_n also_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o account_v this_o james_n comment_n in_o gal._n 1._o 19_o â—ot_n only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o also_o one_o of_o those_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n joh._n 7._o 5._o after_o the_o 12_o be_v daily_o attendant_n on_o they_o master_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o late_a office_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o former_a augustin_n distinguish_v the_o apostleship_n from_o a_o bishopric_n as_o a_o great_a office_n from_o the_o lesser_a quis_fw-la nâ—scii_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o this_o sentence_n of_o augustin_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n sutcl_n de_n pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o pag._n 140_o 143._o to_o strengthen_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o say_v withal_o haeres_fw-la 27._o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n while_o they_o live_v because_o the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n require_v traveile_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n bind_v to_o attendance_n at_o home_n on_o that_o one_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n therefore_o and_o apostle_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n let_v i_o therefore_o here_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n do_v to_o mr._n hart_n conf._n cap._n 6._o divis_n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o this_o question_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n that_o james_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o receive_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o new_a writer_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la not_o only_o in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o that_o more_o general_a assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o chapt._n 7._o concern_v the_o new_a writer_n that_o join_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o d._n have_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o james_n his_o suppose_a
bishopric_n concern_v the_o new_a writer_n the_o doct._n will_v never_o so_o light_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 5._o pag._n 53._o 54._o &_o sect_n 6._o p._n 55._o esteem_v their_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v be_v he_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o what_o protestant_n be_v there_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o doct._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o many_o other_o which_o in_o general_a deny_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n &_o so_o judge_v also_o of_o james_n in_o speicall_a calvin_n in_o acts._n 21._o 18._o lubbert_n de_fw-fr papa_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o pag._n 209._o and_o lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o pag._n 296._o chamier_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 450._o and_o 453._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la but_o the_o doct._n perhaps_o will_v more_o regard_v some_o of_o his_o own_o society_n such_o as_o doct._n sutlif_n who_o the_o pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 152._o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o james_n that_o he_o do_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n scz_n that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 6._o pa._n 114._o to_o bellarmin_n and_o turrecrem_fw-la urge_v the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la part_v peregerit_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la mansit_fw-la and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 130._o he_o direct_o contradict_v our_o doctor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o ordination_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o confer_v of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o see_v he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o doct._n mouth_n touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o in_o this_o question_n for_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o shall_v but_o prove_v himself_o a_o trifler_n to_o say_v as_o now_o he_o do_v that_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o these_o worthy_a writer_n the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v rather_o against_o it_o then_o with_o it_o and_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n scz_n peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n the_o like_a evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n hold_v it_o any_o heinous_a crime_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o denial_n to_o overweigh_v their_o testimony_n 2._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinjoin_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la commend_v to_o the_o d._n consideration_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o whereby_o their_o judgement_n be_v sway_v for_o as_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 132._o the_o same_o argument_n that_o prove_v peter_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conclude_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 55._o that_o 6._o of_o those_o 8._o argument_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n quest_n 3._o ca._n 3._o sect_n 9_o urge_v be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophristâ—ie_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o s._n james_n if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n withal_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n exempt_a s._n james_n from_o their_o reach_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o foil_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n avouch_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o 6._o argument_n which_o be_v already_o sufficient_o disprove_v as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v testify_v s._n james_n his_o stand_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o his_o precedence_n in_o honour_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v note_v gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o something_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v true_o gather_v from_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o 12._o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o jam._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o compact_v make_v between_o paul_n and_o he_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2_o 9_o how_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o bp._n of_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o peter_n shall_v have_v profess_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fit_a that_o james_n shall_v have_v profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o least_o in_o jury_n if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n confine_v to_o that_o one_o church_n or_o province_n again_o if_o he_o can_v for_o his_o advantage_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v his_o denial_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o this_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o construe_v the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o this_o meaning_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v the_o late_a give_v all_o the_o d._n witness_v the_o lie_n shall_v the_o doctor_n go_v free_a from_o the_o like_a blame_n of_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o many_o ancient_a father_n in_o deny_v the_o former_a let_v he_o therefore_o take_v home_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o see_v see_v homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o a_o other_o the_o truth_n belike_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o join_v we_o now_o in_o issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o 2._o first_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n 57_o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 57_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o doctor_n bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o d._n whitaker_n own_o word_n episcopus_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la gregem_fw-la habet_fw-la quem_fw-la paescat_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la at_o apostoli_fw-la nullam_fw-la certam_fw-la provinciam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la certas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligate_v sunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v as_o his_o own_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a province_n nor_o any_o certain_a church_n whereto_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la whereinis_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o church_n assign_v but_o to_o have_v one_o only_a flock_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n ergo_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v contrive_v every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n whereunto_o be_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v think_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v impugn_a be_v fortify_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la memores_fw-la legationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ita_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 2._o qut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ductum_fw-la semper_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quocunqueâ—os_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eo_fw-la continuâ—_n profiscendium_fw-la ij_o sedes_fw-la svas_fw-la certis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la affixas_fw-la habuissent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la
that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v in_o zanchy_a on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o pag._n 95_o viz._n that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n now_o one_o than_o a_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o government_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v from_o the_o doctor_n reason_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n 96._o sect._n 7._o add_v pag._n 96._o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o answer_n yield_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refut_o who_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o evangelisticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la they_n receyve_v no_o new_a authority_n at_o their_o place_n there_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o retain_v still_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o contradict_v the_o proof_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o but_o evaggelizesthai_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n here_o we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v here_o take_v not_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v construe_v otherwise_o then_o q._n d._n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o a_o evangelist_n be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o particular_a function_n like_v as_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o &_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v special_o take_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n see_v mr._n calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o his_o office_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n therein_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a reverence_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o animate_v he_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o authority_n among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v 3._o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o evangelist_n if_o either_o he_o have_v cease_v so_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v bear_v at_o this_o time_n a_o more_o honourable_a office_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v give_v he_o some_o other_o title_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o this_o name_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n evaggeliste_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o carry_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o the_o doctor_n fanci_v but_o rather_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n which_o then_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o act._n 21._o 8._o &_o eph._n 4._o 11._o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o best_o accord_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v gainsayd_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n know_v by_o that_o name_n we_o now_o come_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o d._n 97._o sect._n 8._o add_v pag._n 97._o to_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n his_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a it_o seem_v since_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o crave_v relief_n of_o one_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o to_o the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a prelate_n but_o what_o zuinglius_fw-la forsooth_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n which_o say_v the_o d_o may_v be_v much_o more_o verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o last_o gloze_n have_v be_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n his_o evidence_n have_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o his_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v it_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v give_v over_o their_o evangelisticall_a traveile_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v while_o he_o breathe_v but_o now_o all_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v for_o he_o be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o right_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n he_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a i_o suppose_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o philip_n after_o his_o deaconship_n be_v first_o a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o that_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n that_o he_o rather_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 21._o 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n de_n ecclesiastica_fw-la sive_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la fol._n 48._o quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la philippum_fw-la hunc_fw-la caesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vel_fw-la pastorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n that_o be_v first_o of_o we_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n afeerwards_o remember_v by_o the_o doctor_n constat_fw-la iuxta_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o speech_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o evangelistes_n prophet_n &_o pastor_n in_o one_o office_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n remove_v the_o refuter_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o doct._n whitak_n have_v right_o observe_v deceitful_o the_o doct._n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n deceitful_o the_o pontiff_a rome_n pag._n 303_o the_o doctor_n repli_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o reason_v deceitful_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o james_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o father_n so_o intititle_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v express_o of_o james_n hunc_fw-la hieron_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la vetusti_fw-la patres_fw-la hierosol_n episcopum_fw-la nominant_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ab_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixam_fw-la posuisset_fw-la jerom_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o ancient_a farher_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o fix_a abode_n in_o that_o city_n 2._o the_o doctor_n ask_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n where_o